god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
or_o in_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o â—_o war_n no_o unquietness_n no_o violence_n no_o fraud_n no_o sickness_n pain_n weakness_n old_a age_n no_o terror_n no_o sorrow_n 3._o because_o this_o happiness_n shall_v never_o expire_v it_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o death_n there_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o immortal_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o two_o other_o word_n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o five_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v separate_a from_o all_o pollute_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v shall_v then_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o no_o temptation_n no_o tare_n shall_v be_v there_o leave_v 2._o 13._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v bejoyn_v to_o god_n that_o most_o undefiled_a essence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n whence_o will_v flow_v two_o admirable_a felicity_n first_o the_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o immediate_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o no_o more_o by_o scripture_n creature_n sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o 3.2_o admirable_a way_n not_o now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o there_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n he_o perfect_o bless_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v 1.4_o immortality_n wisdom_n glory_n justice_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o we_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n with_o unspotted_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o a_o undefiled_a etc._n manner_n with_o all_o purity_n concord_n and_o quietness_n 4._o because_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o 3.2_o unto_o christ-man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n god_n image_n in_o undefiled_a grace_n be_v perfect_v without_o mixture_n either_o of_o defect_n or_o corruption_n yea_o our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o 3.22_o christâ—_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o death_n shame_n weakness_n or_o trouble_v some_o drowsiness_n or_o unweildinesse_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excellent_o show_v by_o open_v four_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o sow_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sow_v 1._o in_o corruption_n 2._o in_o dishonour_n 3._o in_o weakness_n 4._o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v 1._o in_o incorruption_n so_o as_o it_o can_v putrify_v or_o die_v any_o more_o 2._o in_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v shame_v or_o dishonour_v either_o through_o deformity_n 13.43_o or_o reproach_n they_o shall_v â—_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n 3._o in_o power_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n 4._o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o 1._o in_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o marriage_n 2._o in_o swiftness_n or_o agility_n able_a with_o unconceivable_a nimbleness_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o 20.36_o heaven_n 5._o because_o as_o our_o nature_n so_o our_o service_n shall_v be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n day_n and_o night_n without_o either_o weakness_n or_o respect_n weariness_n the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o wither_v or_o fade_v not_o and_o well_o be_v this_o happiness_n praise_v for_o this_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o wither_v 1._o if_o we_o respect_v 36.17.15_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o can_v the_o sun_n in_o nature_n refresh_v the_o creature_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v it_o much_o more_o be_v it_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v at_o david_n table_n or_o to_o 22.30_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o nor_o grow_v into_o loathe_v as_o all_o earthly_a 36.8_o joy_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v inherit_v 21.7_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o make_v new_a also_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o earthly_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v defile_v and_o will_v lose_v his_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n a_o estate_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n second_o for_o reproof_n oh_o do_v not_o man_n now_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v why_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n while_o they_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o why_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_z they_o not_o that_o the_o 22._o un_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o 15.50_o this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n oh_o why_o do_v silly_a man_n suffer_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v bewitch_v as_o with_o incurable_a dote_a to_o pursue_v these_o wither_a earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o immarcessâ—ole_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o thought_n hereof_o shall_v especial_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o seek_v this_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o begin_v our_o separation_n here_o from_o the_o wicked_a â—_o 2._o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o incorrupt_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o immortality_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o first_o 1.17_o the_o king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o we_o must_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n 9.24_o corrupt_v we_o 4._o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o 13.13_o only_o have_v immortality_n 5._o and_o last_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o well-doing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.7_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o incorruption_n hereby_o sincerity_n of_o life_n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v â—endred_v ephes._n 6.24_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o distress_n but_o to_o think_v what_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a estate_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o more_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v admire_v the_o happiness_n he_o look_v for_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o try_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o glory_n they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v oh_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o long_o for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v even_o impatient_a in_o the_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o it_o to_o sigh_v after_o it_o but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n may_v in_o general_n be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o property_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v these_o praise_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a reward_n unto_o every_o man_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o bad_a lot_n in_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o praise_n which_o be_v reserve_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o father_n keep_v and_o possess_v as_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o elder_a brethren_n we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n if_o
he_o 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o illumination_n by_o which_o god_n many_o time_n communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o angel_n otherwise_o hide_v to_o they_o 4._o experimental_a be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n daily_o fall_v ouâ—_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o declare_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o several_a thing_n they_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o all_o one_o way_n all_o thing_n angel_n know_v be_v either_o 1._o god_n 2._o or_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o or_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 5._o or_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o these_o thing_n they_o know_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n how_o do_v they_o know_v god_n quest._n for_o open_v of_o this_o i_o miss_v show_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n three_o way_n answ._n by_o sight_n we_o know_v thing_n first_o mediate_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n express_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o likeness_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n some_o what_o distant_a from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o thing_n see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n so_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o by_o the_o first_o way_n the_o saint_n see_v god_n on_o earth_n ult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n not_o face_n to_o face_n by_o the_o second_o that_o be_v by_o some_o sign_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o angel_n do_v see_v god_n by_o creation_n by_o the_o three_o way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lightsome_a presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v godseene_v of_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 18.10_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n see_v god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o angel_n know_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n essence_n in_o which_o they_o perfect_o be_v resemble_v 2._o by_o certain_a likeness_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n whereas_o man_n have_v his_o knowledge_n by_o degree_n and_o they_o view_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o view_n not_o successive_o as_o we_o do_v but_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sudden_a coruscation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o they_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o actual_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n always_o perfect_a in_o act_n so_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o know_v not_o any_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o main_a head_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n they_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n else_o how_o can_v they_o discharge_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o elect_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v often_o attend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o appear_v yet_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o determination_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o employment_n or_o the_o person_n in_o several_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o for_o example_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n that_o concern_v either_o their_o ministery_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o revelation_n after_o eph._n 3.10_o 4._o for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o must_v distinguish_v some_o thought_n be_v so_o secret_a and_o still_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n at_o all_o some_o thought_n be_v so_o boil_v and_o work_v that_o either_o by_o gesture_n or_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o affection_n raise_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v some_o print_n upon_o the_o body_n the_o first_o kind_n god_n only_o know_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v much_o by_o guess_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o as_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o their_o cause_n necessary_o or_o probable_a in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o they_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v respective_o the_o three_o sort_n only_a god_n know_v thus_o brief_o of_o the_o nature_n account_n affection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n vâ—â—_n the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a viz._n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o noble_a creature_n shall_v encourage_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o grace_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n matter_n of_o consolation_n the_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o verse_n 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n matter_n of_o consolation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o viz._n matter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chap._n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_a concern_v such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n 2._o special_a concern_v particular_a duty_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o chap._n or_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n chap._n 2.1_o to_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v second_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o do_v enforce_v this_o exhortation_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v six_o take_v 1._o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o 3._o from_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o 22._o 4._o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 23._o 6._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o thus_o for_o the_o order_n from_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o be_v seldom_o comfort_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v so_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o security_n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o that_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v follow_v lively_a joy_n beside_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v in_o his_o base_a injection_n after_o any_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n second_o that_o the_o best_a use_n of_o consolation_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o
stir_v up_o our_o mind_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v careful_o put_v on_o that_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mention_v eph._n 6._o which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o care_n speedy_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o inward_a corruption_n daily_o and_o with_o strength_n of_o resolution_n 8._o last_o in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v exceed_o available_a viz._n 1._o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v want_n of_o settle_a assurance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o and_o not_o cast_v off_o import_v that_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o inward_a strife_n with_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n those_o garment_n they_o have_v still_o but_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o impediment_n mention_v before_o the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o our_o incredible_a slackness_n herein_o the_o most_o use_v of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o of_o any_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o observe_v ignorance_n carnal_a reason_n security_n love_v of_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_a sorrow_n hypocrisy_n precipitation_n discouragement_n dulness_n and_o evil_a thought_n those_o of_o we_o that_o do_v discern_v they_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o heart_n how_o do_v we_o trifle_v we_o feel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n we_o resist_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o just_o may_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o a_o very_a reprobate_a mind_n for_o our_o slackness_n herein_o even_o of_o knowledge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o not_o without_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o daily_a care_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v give_v we_o here_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o daily_a let_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v hereunto_o because_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o gird_v they_o up_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o success_n of_o our_o godly_a profession_n be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o sixfold_a sobriety_n 1._o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o this_o have_v in_o it_o sobriety_n 1._o a_o fear_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n after_o any_o senseless_a or_o unwarrant_v course_n 2._o a_o repress_v of_o that_o itch_a desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n or_o hide_a thing_n deut._n 29._o ult_n 3._o modesty_n in_o vent_v our_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v our_o judgement_n 4._o a_o suspending_a in_o doubtful_a thing_n 5._o a_o yield_v upon_o employ_v danger_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o see_v good_a man_n condemn_v though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n a_o singular_a waiwardnesse_n in_o many_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o fault_n till_o direct_v scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o as_o in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sobriety_n in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v advise_v and_o deliberate_a desirous_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a or_o peevish_a as_o jonah_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o persuasion_n not_o waver_v &_o unconstant_a or_o toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o causeless_a fear_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o god_n majesty_n without_o trifle_v or_o vain_a babble_n it_o be_v to_o let_v our_o word_n be_v few_o eccles._n 5.5_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o boast_v of_o success_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o call_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a 3._o sobriety_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o vainglorious_a boast_n 2._o in_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o sin_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fancy_n or_o vain_a stretch_v out_o of_o our_o practice_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n the_o word_n condemn_v so_o in_o duty_n 3._o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o pry_v or_o censure_v or_o inquire_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o sâ—ffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o avoid_v rash_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v discreet_a as_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o vigilant_a ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o in_o not_o judge_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o they_o be_v recreation_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n as_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n or_o unlawful_a sport_n and_o game_n that_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n 2._o to_o restrain_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o they_o a_o special_a sin_n in_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o follower_n 4._o to_o be_v well_o advise_v for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o place_n time_n company_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o neither_o ensnare_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o to_o restrain_v the_o passion_n that_o use_v to_o break_v out_o about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o contempt_n as_o envy_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n 6._o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o to_o use_v their_o sport_n as_o mean_n of_o gain_v from_o other_o 7._o to_o use_v our_o delight_n with_o consideration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o minister_n child_n woman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o apparel_n this_o sobriety_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o comeliness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o both_o extreme_n that_o our_o apparel_n be_v neither_o rude_a to_o dishonour_v our_o body_n nor_o strange_a for_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o unseemliness_n of_o it_o 2._o shame_v fastness_n and_o modesty_n which_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o our_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n deut._n 22.5_o 2._o or_o of_o know_a dissolute_a person_n modest_a woman_n may_v not_o go_v as_o whore_n go_v 3._o that_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o provoke_v inordinate_a desire_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o paint_v perfume_a naked_a breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v frugality_n which_o have_v respect_n 1._o to_o our_o degree_n that_o we_o go_v not_o above_o it_o 2._o to_o our_o ability_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o of_o less_o mean_n than_o other_o of_o that_o degree_n 3._o to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o expense_n for_o to_o spend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foremost_a in_o our_o rank_n be_v no_o sobriety_n though_o we_o observe_v the_o two_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v sobriety_n not_o to_o be_v so_o costly_a or_o brave_a as_o other_o as_o we_o by_o our_o degree_n may_v be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v piety_n a_o christian_a shall_v in_o his_o very_a apparel_n proclaim_v his_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o free_a willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o
their_o child_n such_o pride_n lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v corrupt_v they_o 2._o they_o shall_v contrariwise_o instill_v good_a precept_n into_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o good_a they_o be_v at_o first_o season_v withal_o by_o their_o parent_n will_v more_o stick_v by_o they_o 3._o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betimes_o exalt_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o perfect_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 4._o they_o shall_v inure_v they_o to_o good_a company_n 5._o they_o shall_v give_v they_o good_a example_n themselves_o and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o best_a example_n of_o other_o 6._o they_o shall_v betimes_o correct_v those_o bud_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o propagate_v sin_n 7._o last_o they_o shall_v careful_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n that_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 2._o child_n shall_v also_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o warrant_v their_o action_n their_o parent_n say_v or_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v say_v or_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o parent_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v know_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o especial_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thou_o must_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o that_o dross_n thou_o have_v any_o way_n receive_v from_o they_o gal._n 1.13_o jer._n 8.19_o &_o 10.8_o 2._o what_o good_a be_v commend_v especial_o of_o the_o good_a father_n those_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n we_o shall_v observe_v with_o great_a respect_n 1._o the_o holy_a father_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v study_v their_o praise_n and_o precept_n 2._o the_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n those_o especial_o that_o either_o be_v before_o antichrist_n his_o time_n or_o in_o his_o time_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 3._o our_o own_o particular_a godly_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o godly_a parent_n thou_o shouldâ—â—_n rejoice_v and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v thy_o gain_n of_o their_o holy_a example_n and_o counsel_n account_v it_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o to_o guide_v thou_o as_o carry_v so_o much_o nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o 3._o shall_v not_o this_o evident_o confute_v their_o gross_a folly_n that_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v man_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o his_o counsel_n be_v all_o perfect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o and_o further_o no_o parent_n can_v afford_v we_o such_o acceptation_n or_o reward_v for_o obedience_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n great_a be_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o huge_a â—rame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o providence_n about_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o divers_a thing_n more_o eminent_a in_o those_o work_n but_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o such_o forlorn_a wretch_n as_o man_n in_o their_o corruption_n be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o they_o such_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v this_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_o comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v effect_v this_o redemption_n by_o his_o own_o son_n such_o a_o son_n so_o rich_o qualify_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o such_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n for_o man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o vile_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o those_o indelible_a ravishment_n how_o just_o may_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o redeemer_n and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v urge_v yet_o more_o full_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o verse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n 2._o of_o action_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n christ._n this_o word_n be_v a_o collective_a it_o import_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n always_o use_v of_o the_o person_n sustain_v both_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n there_o but_o it_o signify_v his_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anointing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v signify_v and_o so_o summary_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n and_o office_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o who_o man_n be_v redeem_v the_o apostle_n by_o say_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1._o thâ—â—_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o time_n be_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o most_o transcendent_a wonder_n make_v a_o true_a man_n and_o this_o hâ—â—â—ne_a nature_n of_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o subsistence_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n and_o a_o man_n rom._n 9.5_o 3._o that_o in_o both_o these_o unite_a nature_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o marvellous_a office_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o claim_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n he_o alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o he_o use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o in_o covenant_n this_o one_o be_v make_v god_n and_o man_n in_o person_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v divers_a duty_n 1._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v 〈…〉_z talk_v of_o his_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n psal._n 103.1_o 2._o &_o 71.23_o isaiah_n 35.10_o 1_o cor._n 30_o 31._o eph._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o to_o seek_v redemption_n in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o isaiah_n 44.22_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o psal._n 1_o 30.7_o job_n 19.25_o psal._n 34.19_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 63.16_o &_o 50.2_o psal._n 31.7_o &_o 55.18_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.68_o 74._o isaiah_n 59.20_o tit._n 2.14_o 4._o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o mat._n 20.28_o coherence_n 5._o honour_n the_o redeem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ever_o say_v what_o one_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o christ_n people_n by_o his_o blood_n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v redeem_v 1._o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o well_o be_v they_o join_v together_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v both_o and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n after_o innocency_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o innocent_a so_o be_v their_o passion_n the_o great_a but_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o first_o point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o know_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v ransom_v by_o blood_n yea_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n brief_o will_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o why_o it_o be_v 4._o how_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o blood_n be_v foretell_v continual_o from_o the_o very_a fall_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o blood_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o sacramental_o and_o so_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o blood_n mat._n 26._o sometime_o mystical_o and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sometime_o imputative_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o but_o most_o a_o end_n proper_o for_o his_o natural_a blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o no_o saint_n nor_o blood_n of_o martyr_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o synecdochical_o mean_v all_o his_o passion_n even_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o if_o any_o ask_v quest._n why_o christ_n in_o suffer_v endure_v this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v i_o answer_v 1._o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o way_n universal_o conceive_v of_o to_o be_v fit_a do_v in_o blood_n blood_n 2._o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v both_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n go_v before_o of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o like_a suffering_n in_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n hereby_o to_o show_v his_o matchless_a love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o quest._n and_o so_o often_o remember_v i_o answer_v urge_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n 3._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o completeness_n of_o our_o ransom_n 4._o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n with_o more_o affection_n to_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o four_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o many_o time_n as_o first_o in_o his_o circumcision_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o his_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o whip_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n 5._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o be_v chief_o intend_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a use_v 1._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o our_o extreme_a misery_n by_o nature_n man_n must_v think_v upon_o it_o their_o native_a condition_n be_v most_o servile_a else_o there_o have_v not_o need_v such_o a_o ransom_n by_o such_o blood_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v the_o horrible_a misery_n of_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o other_o suffer_v such_o extreme_a thing_n oh_o what_o mercy_n can_v wicked_a man_n expect_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o miserable_a their_o case_n shall_v be_v 3._o to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v compel_v our_o affection_n to_o resolve_v more_o unchangeable_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n that_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v to_o he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o this_o shall_v kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 4._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o many_o way_n 1._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wonderful_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v full_o make_v 3._o that_o his_o intercession_n daily_o for_o we_o must_v prevail_v since_o his_o blood_n cry_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 4._o that_o our_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v sure_o effect_v because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o drink_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n or_o combat_n with_o sin_n see_v we_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v heb._n 12.3_o 4._o precious_a blood_n chrâ—â—t_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o marvellous_a preciousness_n of_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v beside_o the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o continual_a view_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v the_o rockstorne_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o appease_v god_n anger_n rom._n 3.25_o it_o purchase_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o 28._o which_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 9.18_o it_o be_v our_o drink_n indeed_o john_n 6._o it_o make_v a_o holy_a consanguinity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v all_o ally_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.13_o it_o overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12._o it_o save_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n heb._n 11.18_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n after_o call_v continual_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o it_o open_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v this_o preciousness_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n show_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a the_o repetition_n show_v how_o he_o be_v so_o his_o body_n wither_v as_o grass_n and_o his_o glory_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a mortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o parent_n immortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n mortal_a in_o respect_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n will_v quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o care_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o plain_a doct._n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n save_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n especial_o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o affirmation_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v grass_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n render_v grass_n be_v translate_v sometime_o the_o blade_n of_o wheat_n as_o mat._n 13.26_o sometime_o hey_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o but_o most_o usual_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n give_v it_o here_o now_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v like_o grass_n viz._n for_o their_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o happiness_n as_o isaiah_n 44_o 4._o psal._n 72.16_o rev._n 9.4_o but_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o note_v especial_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v like_a grass_n because_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n so_o be_v man_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o in_o short_a time_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o earthly_a glory_n the_o world_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n of_o grass_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v at_o so_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a grass_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suddenness_n many_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a first_o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o those_o that_o mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o do_v man_n so_o study_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v man_n remember_v that_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o yet_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n only_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v certain_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v curse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o it_o reprove_v divers_a of_o god_n child_n too_o for_o their_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o distress_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o combat_n as_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o wrestle_v with_o ten_o adversary_n than_o with_o one_o temptation_n but_o most_o plain_o isaiah_n 51.12_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n too_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n for_o first_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o also_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o we_o as_o these_o place_n show_v ps._n 103.13_o &_o 90.6_o &_o 78.39_o isaiah_n 40._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o rejoyceâ—_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n 1.12_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_v of_o our_o body_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n make_v of_o god_n without_o hand_n 5.1_o e_z ternall_a in_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v last_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o can_v continue_v always_o with_o our_o child_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n assure_v the_o godly_a that_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n yet_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v righteous_o with_o their_o child_n child_n ps._n 100l_n 15_o 18._o three_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o crucify_v the_o bootless_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o compel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o as_o to_o forbear_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v die_v and_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o sudden_o and_o short_o â—especially_o we_o shall_v provide_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 1.10_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o continue_v when_o our_o flesh_n will_v fail_v we_o yea_o three_o see_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o our_o body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reach_v our_o flesh_n 10._o that_o great_a lesson_n of_o rest_v in_o hope_n even_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o waâ—â—_n for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o even_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n thus_o of_o the_o affirmation_n itself_o now_o the_o extent_n of_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n but_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v grass_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o flesh_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o peasant_n the_o most_o mighty_a helper_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o grass_n a_o thousand_o form_n in_o one_o meadow_n or_o pasture_n yet_o all_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v wither_v the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n place_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o death_n 49._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o meet_a together_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o dies_z the_o beggar_n so_o die_v the_o king_n riches_n will_v not_o ransom_n from_o death_n no_o price_n can_v be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_n healthful_a body_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o sickly_a body_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n the_o strong_a must_v stoop_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o long_a liver_n must_v die_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n if_o man_n then_o shall_v live_v 900._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o die_v yea_o godly_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o wicked_a psal._n 102.12_o the_o people_n be_v but_o grass_n isaiah_n 40.7_o yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
and_o cast_v stone_n and_o dust_n at_o he_o 2._o sam._n 16.8.10.11.12_o 13._o but_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o four_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o bitter_a speak_v come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o a_o curse_a disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n heb_n 12.14.15_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o from_o malice_n and_o secret_a grudge_n sometime_o from_o guile_n and_o fraudulent_a purpose_n sometime_o from_o hypocrisy_n also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v much_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n note_n be_v seldom_o without_o great_a store_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o heart_n well_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n put_v last_o in_o the_o catalogue_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v engender_v of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a five_o from_o the_o effect_n effect_n i_o say_v both_o of_o restrain_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o if_o we_o do_v restrain_v judge_v revile_v backbiting_a and_o all_o bitterness_n how_o happy_a will_v our_o life_n be_v how_o comfortable_a will_v our_o conversation_n be_v we_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n psal._n 34.12_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o these_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20_o â—2_n the_o effect_n of_o commit_v it_o be_v many_o and_o foul_a and_o that_o both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o other_o and_o so_o first_o it_o grive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n be_v a_o wonderful_a cross_n to_o that_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.31_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a injury_n to_o man_n at_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o bitter_a word_n for_o we_o trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o beside_o when_o man_n contend_v by_o evil_a word_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v but_o many_o will_v be_v desile_v yea_o many_o beside_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v severable_o incline_v to_o either_o party_n heb._n 12.14.15_o three_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o man_n too_o thou_o be_v as_o good_a shoot_v arrow_n at_o they_o as_o bitter_a word_n and_o run_v they_o in_o with_o sword_n or_o cut_v they_o with_o sharp_a razor_n as_o mangle_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n with_o thy_o censure_n or_o slander_n or_o reproach_n second_o to_o themselves_o they_o bring_v much_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o that_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o ill_a language_n in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n james_n 3.9_o first_o they_o wrong_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v his_o brother_n condemn_v the_o law_n james_n 4.9_o second_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n james_n 4.10_o three_o they_o discover_v also_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20._o â—_o four_o they_o shame_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v evil_a for_o well_o do_v 1._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o thou_o suffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1._o pet._n 4.15_o five_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n and_o piety_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 15.33_o and_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o if_o thou_o judge_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v give_v much_o to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o matth._n 7._o six_o beside_o also_o these_o course_n will_v increase_v unto_o great_a condemnation_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v thou_o in_o hand_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n jam._n 3.1_o seven_o and_o if_o this_o evil_a vice_n grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n man_n be_v charge_v to_o avoid_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o though_o that_o censure_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o church_n always_o yet_o god_n many_o time_n make_v such_o person_n so_o loathsome_a that_o every_o body_n avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v eight_o further_a this_o very_a effect_n here_o mention_v shall_v persuade_v much_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o great_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n bitter-tongued_a person_n never_o grow_v much_o in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meckenesse_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o supersâ—uity_n of_o maliciousness_n such_o as_o this_o evil_a speak_n in_o these_o kind_n be_v lamb_n 1.21_o last_o as_o mâ—n_z love_n curse_v so_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o psal._n 109.17_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o instruction_n first_o for_o humiliation_n it_o may_v great_o abase_v many_o christian_n that_o be_v extreme_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n how_o have_v this_o wickedness_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n few_o man_n have_v know_v there_o be_v almost_o no_o meekness_n but_o lie_v and_o flatter_v and_o censure_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_v and_o reproach_n upon_o reproach_n and_o backbiting_a every_o where_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o most_o but_o as_o so_o many_o kennel_n of_o cur_n such_o snarl_a and_o bite_a and_o provoke_v one_o another_o husband_n bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n wife_n contention_n like_o a_o continual_a drop_n master_n threaten_v their_o servant_n and_o servant_n answer_v again_o and_o curse_v their_o master_n how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o destitute_a of_o contentment_n and_o their_o state_n of_o prosperity_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o word_n and_o refrain_v their_o lip_n from_o evil_a quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n or_o that_o this_o fountain_n of_o evil_a speak_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o speak_n ans._n he_o that_o will_v restrain_v himself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o backbiting_a judge_v revile_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o these_o first_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v study_v that_o holy_a language_n of_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v easy_o fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o tongue_n towards_o man_n we_o speak_v ill_o to_o man_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o ill_a to_o god_n second_o he_o must_v lay_v this_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o watch_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4.15_o three_o he_o must_v keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n continual_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o task_n other_o it_o be_v because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o wickedness_n four_o his_o word_n must_v be_v few_o for_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v never_o absent_a five_o he_o must_v not_o allow_v himself_o liberty_n to_o think_v evil_a a_o suspicious_a person_n will_v speak_v evil_a six_o he_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n seven_o he_o must_v avoid_v vain_a and_o provoke_a company_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v often_o that_o when_o man_n get_v into_o idle_a company_n which_o perhaps_o they_o like_v not_o the_o
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
of_o some_o rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o job._n 3_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v second_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o in_o special_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v second_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n without_o all_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o for_o god_n call_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a carnal_a natural_a and_o sinful_a man_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n yea_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v god_n we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n ephes._n 2.1_o 12._o mat._n 13._o three_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n god_n the_o father_n work_v his_o part_n and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n a_o excellent_a work_n when_o such_o workman_n be_v needful_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o four_o because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o as_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o five_o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o call_v we_o rom._n 11.29_o esa._n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o by_o well_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o for_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v content_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v we_o with_o such_o a_o calling_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o his_o face_n wax_v pale_a esa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o rest_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o thus_o as_o the_o use_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n three_o minister_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o word_n that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v they_o increase_v they_o shall_v learn_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 4_o 5._o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o that_o to_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n use_v 3_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o that_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o now_o wicked_a man_n not_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o outward_o refuse_v their_o call_n second_o some_o seem_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o both_o be_v in_o miserable_a case_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o late_a be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o time_n the_o first_o sort_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13.46_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezek._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prov._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o pro._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v mat._n 10._o grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v divers_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o not_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n noâ—_n have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a 10._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v respect_n first_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v second_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o four_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a five_o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o six_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o
poor_a sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o very_a abject_a gentile_n against_o who_o he_o have_v infinite_a cause_n of_o exception_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v because_o wheresoever_o we_o live_v either_o in_o east_n or_o west_n we_o may_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o withal_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a only_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o must_v learn_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v great_a among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v offer_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n malac._n 1.11_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a especial_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o god_n hasten_v the_o call_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n rom._n 11._o and_o thus_o in_o general_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n first_o the_o one_o respect_n what_o they_o be_v to_o god_n second_o the_o other_o respect_n what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n no_o people_n by_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n withhold_v from_o they_o his_o save_a mercy_n by_o nature_n and_o now_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o mercy_n first_o of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n scripture_n the_o word_n people_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v any_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o so_o ant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n prov._n 30.25_o and_o caterpillar_n joel_n 2.2_o 5._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nobility_n in_o any_o state_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o common_a people_n but_o proper_o &_o original_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n in_o one_o city_n enjoy_v the_o right_a and_o communion_n in_o society_n and_o employment_n under_o one_o head_n &_o governor_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n or_o other_o prerogative_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n live_v without_o god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n people_n either_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o note_n in_o no_o request_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a greatness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v vile_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o till_o man_n subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n government_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n psal._n 2.10_o now_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o have_v what_o head_n or_o ruler_n they_o will_v they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o rebel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o so_o many_o stranger_n from_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o call_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.22_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n nor_o live_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n yea_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o disorder_a multitude_n never_o happy_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o government_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o no_o order_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n also_o further_o say_v they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.10_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o look_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v law_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v vain_a isaiah_n 10.3_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o make_v they_o live_v happy_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n riches_n power_n honour_n conquest_n carnal_a parentage_n and_o the_o like_a avail_v man_n nothing_o unto_o a_o bless_a life_n the_o gentile_n have_v all_o these_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o strange_a devour_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n for_o inasmuch_o as_o world_n of_o man_n live_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n government_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n fight_v against_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v wonderful_a havoc_n among_o they_o as_o a_o great_a king_n that_o revenge_v himself_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o army_n upon_o rebel_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o our_o desert_n have_v reckon_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o people_n we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n viz._n none_o of_o god_n people_n three_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v with_o this_o terror_n first_o because_o no_o place_n can_v privilege_v impenitent_a sinner_n for_o not_o only_o profess_v gentile_n but_o even_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v as_o no_o people_n the_o wicked_a be_v account_v as_o no_o people_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v among_o god_n people_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n though_o both_o lie_v together_o yea_o though_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o god_n hate_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o that_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v they_o he_o call_v they_o the_o evil_a people_n jer._n 13.10_o the_o disobedient_a and_o gain-faying_a people_n rom._n 10.21_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa._n 1.10_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n esa._n 34.5_o second_o because_o god_n will_v show_v by_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.10_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v die_v amos_n 9.10_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o power_n from_o they_o even_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o much_o pity_v jer._n 16.5_o behold_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 30.23_o so_o ezek._n 11.21_o esa._n 34.5_o ob._n but_o when_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n sol._n they_o be_v describe_v in_o divers_a scripture_n where_o we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o people_n it_o be_v god_n except_v against_o first_o such_o as_o can_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n people_n people_n ephes._n 2.12_o such_o as_o can_v go_v whole_a day_n week_n month_n year_n without_o any_o hearty_a care_n of_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n or_o favour_n these_o be_v evident_o not_o a_o people_n second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a neck_n such_o as_o will_v not_o let_v god_n yoke_n come_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a
neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n esa._n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n jer._n 15.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—â—_n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n esa._n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n first_o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o second_o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a three_o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o four_o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a and_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v divers_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n esa._n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_a on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o loâ—g_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o mercy_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
and_o immortal_a soul_n create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n soul_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n 49.18_o as_o what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n so_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o by_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o put_v within_o we_o by_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v substance_n first_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o note_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a of_o itself_o second_o because_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o note_v he_o say_v in_o he_o not_o of_o he_o four_o those_o word_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n prove_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n there_o remain_v a_o substance_n deliver_v to_o god_n five_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiast_n chap._n 12._o be_v most_o plain_a the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o return_v to_o god_n six_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v without_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v immaterial_a it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n no_o not_o a_o most_o subtle_a or_o pure_a body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sustance_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v though_o not_o easy_o explicate_v substance_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o spirit_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o like_a bodily_a substance_n psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v imprint_v upon_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o such_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v stamp_v upon_o mere_a natural_a or_o bodily_a thing_n three_o the_o soul_n perform_v those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v four_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la or_o inanimatum_fw-la but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v without_o life_n be_v senseless_a because_o it_o enlive_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v animatum_fw-la enlive_v itself_o it_o must_v then_o be_v so_o by_o some_o other_o body_n all_o which_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o infinite_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a this_o show_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n prove_v this_o for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o soul_n obj._n the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 20.4_o sol._n these_o soul_n be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n not_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
reason_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n do_v discover_v themselves_o within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o into_o the_o body_n seat_v it_o within_o we_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v within_o the_o body_n and_o so_o join_v to_o it_o but_o how_o divine_n have_v seek_v out_o divers_a similitude_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o first_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o join_v first_o not_o as_o water_v and_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v join_v by_o contact_n or_o touch_v one_o another_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v join_v by_o touch_v nor_o do_v the_o water_n and_o vessel_n make_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v one_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o work_v together_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v for_o the_o water_n do_v all_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o water_v or_o cleanse_v without_o the_o vessel_n second_o not_o by_o mixture_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o for_o thing_n mingle_v ceaâ—e_a to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o long_a water_n nor_o wine_n now_o they_o be_v mingle_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n material_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o mingle_n three_o not_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o water_n when_o the_o water_n be_v heat_v for_o though_o the_o heat_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a form_n and_o they_o be_v one_o by_o accident_n not_o per_n se._n three_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o air_n and_o do_v likewise_o carry_v something_o to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o the_o sound_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o reach_n to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v it_o conceive_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beside_o it_o present_o vanish_v whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n five_o nor_o as_o the_o mariner_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o thing_n whereas_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n but_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n yea_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v soon_o that_o by_o sympathy_n what_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o feel_v whereas_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o mariner_n be_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v two_o similitude_n that_o do_v more_o near_o reach_v this_o secret_a the_o first_o be_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o break_n open_a of_o that_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o comparison_n do_v fit_o resemble_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n 1_o this_o light_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o divide_v 2_o this_o light_n do_v so_o pierce_v into_o and_o penetrate_v the_o air_n that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n 3_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n though_o join_v together_o be_v not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o for_o the_o light_n remain_v light_a and_o the_o air_n the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 4_o the_o light_n be_v so_o in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o air_n be_v smite_v yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o divide_v nor_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o be_v be_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n remain_v unpierced_a though_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o 5_o as_o the_o light_n be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o from_o god_n 6_o as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o cold_a and_o will_v putrefy_v so_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 7_o as_o no_o man_n can_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o light_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n this_o similitude_n we_o see_v do_v in_o many_o thing_n fit_v this_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o full_o for_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o air_n only_o this_o comparison_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n satiâ—fie_v the_o question_n in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o penetration_n or_o immeation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o imagine_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n or_o as_o contain_v of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o place_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v just_a as_o big_a as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o big_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o as_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n for_o rather_o the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o our_o former_a whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o make_v one_o man_n quest._n but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n answ._n some_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n undertake_v to_o determine_v that_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a humour_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o union_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n mix_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o as_o those_o vital_a spirit_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o of_o the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o man_n so_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o unexpressable_a nimbleness_n in_o work_v or_o sparkle_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o these_o vital_a spirit_n thus_o enlived_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o quest._n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o centre_v answ._n the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v local_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o one_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chief_a palace_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n by_o diffusion_n of_o virtue_n through_o the_o instrument_n thereunto_o fit_v and_o place_v of_o purpose_n by_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n reason_n in_o the_o head_n will_n and_o affect_v in_o the_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v there_o be_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n effect_n viz._n soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 3_o reason_n
and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n only_o or_o as_o it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o chief_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o by_o certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n it_o work_v vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o body_n it_o work_v reason_n vegetation_n the_o first_o power_n than_o be_v vegetation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v four_o thing_n distinct_o upon_o the_o body_n 1_o life_n 2_o nourishment_n 3_o growth_n 4_o procreation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v life_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kindle_v the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o heaâ—_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o life_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o either_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o radical_a heat_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o vital_a spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourishment_n and_o this_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v a_o faculty_n by_o which_o food_n take_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v fain_o to_o subdue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o food_n receive_v and_o have_v melt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n it_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o extract_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o make_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n be_v growth_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o employ_v that_o part_n of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v now_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o bigness_n and_o force_n which_o increase_n for_o the_o convenient_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o man_n age_n or_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n and_o then_o because_o nature_n tend_v not_o into_o infiniteness_n she_o give_v over_o this_o work_n last_o procreation_n be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n and_o form_v in_o it_o a_o mere_a substance_n like_a unto_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n for_o hereby_o live_a creature_n do_v approach_v unto_o eternity_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o by_o procreation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v perpetuate_v for_o the_o other_o two_o work_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n only_o serve_v for_o that_o body_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o procreating_a reserve_v the_o sort_n or_o species_n from_o cease_v to_o be_v thus_o of_o vegetation_n sense_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o soul_n work_v either_o upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n be_v sense_n sense_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n without_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v and_o move_v to_o they_o which_o the_o former_a faculty_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o now_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v sense_n upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o work_v either_o apprehension_n second_o or_o motion_n the_o apprehendnig_a sense_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o outward_a second_o or_o inward_a outward_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n five_o sense_n outward_a or_o five_o way_n of_o apprehend_v thing_n by_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o soul_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n without_o itself_o by_o outward_a help_n five_o way_n viz._n by_o 1_o see_v viz._n by_o 2_o hear_v viz._n by_o 3_o smell_a viz._n by_o 4_o taste_v viz._n by_o 5_o feel_v and_o these_o way_n of_o discern_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o admirable_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n even_o in_o these_o for_o first_o by_o the_o sight_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v whereas_o else_o if_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o sight_n from_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dungeon_n without_o sight_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o man_n shine_v in_o his_o head_n as_o these_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fight_n be_v a_o chief_a help_n for_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o eye_n be_v as_o watchman_n set_v on_o high_a in_o their_o watch-tower_n to_o discover_v the_o come_n of_o enemy_n the_o eye_n be_v also_o as_o the_o true_a window_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o beam_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o carry_v about_o and_o these_o come_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v by_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sense_n take_v in_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o this_o noble_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n discern_v at_o once_o a_o great_a share_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n together_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v take-in_a a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v finite_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v at_o once_o now_o god_n understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o behold_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o by_o hear_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o sound_v of_o delight_n or_o wonder_n but_o also_o sound_v of_o necessity_n both_o for_o natural_a life_n by_o let_v in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o let_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v admirable_a sound_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o dash_a or_o collision_n of_o solid_a body_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o circle_n thus_o the_o sound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o hollow_a turn_n in_o the_o ear_n gather_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v cane_n the_o sound_n at_o length_n rush_v upon_o a_o little_a bone_n or_o gristle_n like_o a_o hammer_n which_o move_v smite_v upon_o another_o bone_n like_o a_o anvil_n by_o which_o stroke_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n move_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o they_o take_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o feat_n of_o inward_a sense_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a outward_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o for_o by_o taste_v we_o discern_v of_o meat_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n four_o by_o smell_v we_o receive_v in_o those_o delightful_a
fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o thus_o of_o some_o motive_n the_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a first_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o glorious_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n by_o acknowledgement_n the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o divers_a particular_n for_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n god_n for_o natural_o we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v wonderful_a prone_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o to_o think_v of_o he_o after_o a_o base_a manner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a that_o we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o form_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o fearful_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o outward_a adoration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v sound_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o must_v enlarge_v his_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o but_o by_o sparkle_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v we_o must_v make_v he_o great_a and_o enlarge_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o require_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o magnify_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v he_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v yet_o proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o conception_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o head_n like_o lightning_n and_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o nourish_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o glorious_a also_o 6_o yea_o yet_o far_o when_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n thus_o conceive_v of_o our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v of_o such_o as_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o now_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o we_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o now_o for_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n mind_n first_o the_o enforce_a of_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o strive_v still_o to_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o daily_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o two_o help_n careful_o use_v experience_n show_v that_o god_n never_o come_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v meditate_v now_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o meditate_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o thought_n set_v a-work_o let_v they_o lay_v before_o they_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n either_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o little_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o easy_o offer_v themselves_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o way_n of_o meditate_v without_o book_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o require_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o fruitful_o perform_v nor_o so_o comfortable_o but_o to_o return_v the_o view_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v but_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n careful_o god_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o way_n harbour_v or_o favour_v any_o atheistical_a conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o providence_n if_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n entangle_v with_o any_o such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v they_o cure_v for_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_a of_o such_o disease_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o any_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v in_o think_v of_o god_n then_o cast_v out_o all_o likeness_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o get_v above_o all_o similitude_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o our_o head_n command_v 2._o deut._n 4._o esa._n 40._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v distinct_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o shall_v as_o we_o be_v able_a when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o description_n make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n four_o it_o may_v much_o help_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v somewhat_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v of_o likeness_n mark_v it_o careful_o we_o may_v â—ot_n set_v before_o our_o mind_n christ-man_n and_o so_o worship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o man-christ_n and_o then_o worship_v that_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o do_v right_a and_o beside_o attain_v unto_o a_o point_n far_o which_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o great_a to_o conceive_v large_o with_o full_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v also_o to_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o to_o clothe_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o a_o shine_a excellency_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o think_v of_o now_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o think_v on_o after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v we_o must_v with_o all_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n wait_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal._n 27.8_o mean_v and_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psalm_n 138.2_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o it_o do_v with_o the_o lively_a impression_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o discern_v god_n excellency_n mic._n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n or_o observe_v by_o experience_n be_v good_a to_o brâ—ed_v great_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n
be_v praise_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o a_o magistrate_n before_o the_o country_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o assize_n if_o praise_n be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v mutual_a vaunt_a and_o they_o may_v be_v blemish_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v praise_n in_o that_o day_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o unstained_a if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o some_o one_o good_a deed_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o thought_n word_n or_o work_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o good_a report_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.9_o as_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n prov._n 22â—_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v then_o unlawful_a and_o unlawful_o seek_v man_n first_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o better_a respect_n than_o applause_n mat._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o second_o when_o a_o man_n praise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n prov._n 27.2_o three_o when_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o other_o and_o man_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a report_n joh._n 8.49,50_o four_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_v only_o for_o the_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v not_o good_a in_o deed_n five_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_n of_o man_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v try_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v duty_n that_o god_n only_a care_n for_o or_o that_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.28_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o 12.42_o 43._o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n to_o know_v whether_o praise_n be_v not_o ill_a for_o â—s_n and_o that_o be_v if_o praise_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o careful_a of_o sound_a holiness_n and_o do_v refine_v we_o then_o praise_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o great_a blessing_n when_o it_o be_v like_o the_o refine_n pot_n it_o melt_v we_o and_o make_v we_o better_o prov._n 27.21_o further_o if_o praise_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n than_o a_o evil_a name_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o man_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o god_n not_o for_o one_o but_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o a_o few_o but_o before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o mend_v a_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o the_o magistrate_n reproof_n may_v be_v but_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v hence_o be_v note_v that_o the_o best_a man_n need_v praise_n and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v praise_v even_o such_o as_o do_v well_o need_v to_o be_v commend_v 12.11_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o comfort_n they_o take_v if_o they_o be_v commend_v prov._n 15.30_o and_o by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v dispraise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use._n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o other_o and_o to_o give_v they_o praise_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o humble_a man_n it_o may_v do_v they_o much_o good_a and_o great_o both_o comfort_n they_o and_o encourage_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o philippines_n phil._n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o flattery_n it_o be_v flattery_n in_o some_o other_o man_n if_o they_o do_v commend_v other_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o with_o selfe-praise_n or_o without_o dare_v to_o reprove_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o get_v praise_n to_o themselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o corrupt_a end_n especial_o when_o our_o praise_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v public_a instrument_n of_o good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o private_a family_n if_o such_o as_o do_v well_o may_v have_v praise_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a dispraise_v use._n 2._o second_o it_o may_v much_o condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o many_o man_n in_o this_o point_n in_o sin_v against_o the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o either_o by_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o blemish_v their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v to_o steal_v their_o riches_n from_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v due_a praise_n which_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v much_o affright_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n measure_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o our_o readiness_n to_o praise_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o another_o joh._n 5.41_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o man_n love_v not_o god_n when_o they_o love_v not_o goodness_n in_o other_o which_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o commend_v it_o not_o doct._n 5._o well_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o master_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v so_o as_o may_v appear_v ephes._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v alike_o precious_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n which_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v that_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o observe_v and_o praise_v good_a thing_n in_o great_a person_n but_o withhold_v the_o encouragement_n be_v due_a to_o other_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o because_o they_o be_v worser_o jam._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o you_o may_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o goodness_n to_o observe_v and_o love_v goodness_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o friend_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a doct._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o praise_n be_v only_o due_a to_o well-doing_n rom._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.4_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n that_o man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o for_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o well-doing_n be_v external_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o rest_n in_o the_o report_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o wit_n or_o beauty_n or_o birth_n or_o preferment_n or_o sumptuous_a building_n or_o the_o like_a those_o may_v cause_v a_o great_a fame_n but_o only_a well-doing_n can_v cause_v a_o good_a fame_n second_o it_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v get_v reputation_n only_o because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a have_v but_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n 37._o for_o when_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o work_n do_v not_o praise_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v not_o last_v it_o be_v not_o say_v well_o that_o work_v a_o durable_a good_a name_n but_o do_v well_o it_o be_v but_o complement_n at_o the_o best_a to_o profess_v and_o promise_v great_a care_n of_o practice_n and_o praise_v and_o yet_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a use._n 3._o three_o this_o show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o so_o unquiet_o seek_v after_o praise_n and_o complain_v how_o much_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v how_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o well_o but_o manifest_o do_v evil_a and_o sin_n daily_o in_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o passion_n and_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o open_a transgression_n this_o thirst_n after_o respect_n above_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v think_v good_a than_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o and_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n four_o they_o sin_v shameful_o that_o praise_n the_o wicked_a and_o justify_v he_o that_o god_n condemn_v but_o salâ—mon_n have_v set_v
sin_n god_n only_o will_v to_o permit_v act_v 14.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a of_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o evangelical_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n ephes._n 1.11_o joh._n 6.40_o legal_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n col._n 1.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v in_o this_o text._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o doct._n 2._o god_n do_v will_n all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o their_o life_n as_o here_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v either_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n or_o towards_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o himself_o approve_v or_o determine_v or_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v warrant_n and_o require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o well-doing_n of_o godly_a man_n god_n will_v they_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o these_o use_n uses_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 6.8_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v will_n signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o note_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 62.4_o hophzibah_n my_o will_n be_v in_o she_o or_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o he_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n every_o careful_a christian_a be_v his_o hophzibah_n and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v will_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o may_v support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n or_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n place_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o obey_v the_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o obey_v and_o that_o must_v support_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v how_o well_o soever_o repute_v of_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n into_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o willing_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v here_o and_o god_n word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o of_o the_o form_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v or_o else_o chief_o because_o what_o god_n do_v express_v or_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o himself_o will_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n or_o require_v it_o which_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n because_o by_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o further_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o strength_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o require_v because_o he_o will_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n will_n cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n it_o give_v assistance_n it_o will_v see_v it_o do_v he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o work_v what_o it_o will_v which_o man_n law_n can_v do_v when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o by_o that_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n what_o he_o will_v we_o must_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v since_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o rule_n ephes._n 5.10_o we_o must_v get_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v from_o thence_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 8.20_o second_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v enroll_v it_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 143.10_o three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o digest_v unruly_a froward_a and_o wilful_a christian_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o passionate_a and_o incorrigible_a course_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o so_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o course_n carry_v only_o by_o their_o will_n four_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o last_o if_o his_o will_v rule_v we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v that_o think_v god_n must_v will_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o wicked_a man_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o will_n doct._n 5._o that_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a chistian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o or_o to_o go_v a_o course_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v alone_o do_v compel_v a_o godly_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o guide_v he_o which_o may_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motive_n for_o only_o the_o sound_n christian_n will_v obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v we_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o man_n contrary-minded_n use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o true_a christian_a lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o course_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n will_n doct._n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v conform_v just_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v we_o must_v
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
he_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o renovation_n conscience_n be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o imperfect_o and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o because_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a after_o call_v as_o well_o as_o to_o excuse_v from_o fault_n while_o the_o man_n keep_v his_o uprightness_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v only_o excuse_v be_v true_a in_o this_o world_n only_o of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n now_o concern_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o conscience_n these_o seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a second_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o man_n conscience_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n four_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n five_o the_o mean_n how_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a six_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seven_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a be_v manifest_a because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o lose_v their_o original_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v in_o every_o point_n unclean_a and_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a even_o their_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o divers_a man_n for_o first_o in_o most_o man_n we_o see_v that_o conscience_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o work_v so_o little_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n or_o like_o a_o bubble_n which_o rise_v now_o and_o then_o and_o present_o vanish_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n stir_v so_o little_a in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o can_v work_v all_o work_v mention_v before_o but_o from_o divers_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o first_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o deprive_v all_o man_n conscience_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o depravation_n and_o evil_a disease_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v never_o heal_v nor_o cure_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o weakness_n arise_v from_o the_o infection_n hold_v he_o down_o still_o second_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v so_o miserable_o weak_a and_o neglect_v for_o it_o can_v work_v for_o want_n of_o light_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o find_v only_o a_o few_o natural_a principle_n or_o some_o general_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o man_n life_n three_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o man_n and_o so_o those_o principle_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o general_n of_o religion_n be_v poison_v with_o secret_a objection_n gather_v from_o the_o controversy_n of_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n four_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oppress_v conscience_n in_o many_o and_o in_o they_o conscience_n stir_v not_o not_o because_o it_o can_v stir_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o it_o say_v man_n be_v so_o violent_o carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n many_o time_n run_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o though_o it_o be_v counsel_n that_o may_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o race_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a conscience_n often_o call_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o deceit_n or_o lie_v or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o pursue_v riches_n so_o violent_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n and_o with_o the_o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o habitual_a gainful_a sin_n five_o yea_o this_o weakness_n come_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n sloathfulnesse_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o man_n be_v wilful_o confirm_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n final_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o evil_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n powerful_o preach_v will_v awake_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o most_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o neglect_v it_o by_o a_o willing_a &_o wilful_a entertainment_n of_o distraction_n and_o in_o voluntary_a forget_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o hood-winking_a themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o can_v see_v second_o some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stark_o dead_a it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o the_o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sense_n and_o rot_a but_o be_v fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o notorious_a either_o heretic_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n wilful_o in_o some_o monstrous_a wickedness_n either_o know_v or_o secret_a 1_o tim._n 4.2_o this_o sear_a conscience_n be_v either_o join_v with_o a_o greediness_n to_o commit_v special_a wickedness_n or_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v so_o horrible_a stupid_a that_o it_o judge_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a or_o at_o the_o best_a not_o dangerous_o hurtful_a ephes._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o sin_n too_o much_o and_o so_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o superstitious_a or_o second_o the_o desperate_a the_o superstitious_a person_n be_v many_o time_n disquiet_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v well_o or_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v for_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o desperate_a the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o horrible_a torment_v of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o present_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n second_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v that_o against_o themselves_o which_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o as_o the_o desperate_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v four_o in_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a goodness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o utter_o lose_v the_o goodness_n they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v that_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n even_o into_o their_o conscience_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n fall_v clean_o away_o from_o religion_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o divers_a man_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v but_o before_o i_o give_v the_o sign_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v evil_a in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o may_v err_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n note_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evil_a conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o certain_a weak_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v godly_a man_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 14._o that_o some_o christian_n for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zech._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v divers_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n adam_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n disease_v and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednesse_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n and_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_a in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v we_o now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v way_n not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v fâ—r_v they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o so_o many_o fit_v offa_o fever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v sick_a by_o the_o potion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v isaiah_n 53.5_o mal._n 4.2_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a physician_n for_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o christ_n job_n 5.17_o 18._o deut._n 32.39_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n first_o because_o
it_o a_o thing_n almost_o beyond_o belief_n that_o the_o apply_v of_o medicine_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o wound_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o wound_n heal_v in_o a_o man_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v tell_v of_o of_o which_o there_o never_o be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v heal_v another_o or_o that_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o captain_n shall_v cure_v all_o his_o disease_a soldier_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o precious_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o his_o die_a only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v endure_v his_o stripe_n cure_v our_o wound_n his_o shame_n wrought_v our_o honour_n his_o temptation_n drive_v the_o devil_n from_o we_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n three_o do_v we_o not_o here_o see_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n 6.14_o and_o how_o foul_a our_o disease_n be_v when_o nothing_o can_v cure_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o best_a stripe_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a inflict_v upon_o he_o oh_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n thus_o use_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o saviour_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v for_o our_o only_a son_n will_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o young_a prince_n the_o king_n son_n base_o whip_v by_o our_o adversary_n only_o for_o our_o affair_n oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v will_v be_v melt_v to_o see_v this_o do_v to_o a_o king_n son_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o trouble_v to_o know_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n son_n four_o we_o may_v see_v what_o wicked_a malice_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n to_o get_v a_o sentence_n against_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o to_o kill_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n unless_o they_o may_v most_o base_o scourge_v he_o before_o he_o die_v that_o malicious_a man_n now_o do_v not_o always_o so_o be_v not_o because_o their_o malice_n do_v nor_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o because_o either_o god_n or_o man_n restrain_v they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a humour_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o detest_v of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v 2._o second_o how_o many_o way_n shall_v this_o instruct_v we_o what_o care_v the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o stripe_n for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v what_o a_o shame_n shall_v it_o â—e_v to_o we_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o our_o cross_n who_o though_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a as_o those_o thing_n befall_v our_o saviour_n yea_o further_o it_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o â—uffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o stripe_n or_o blood_n nor_o can_v now_o suffer_v the_o thousand_o part_n for_o he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o word_n also_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o the_o like_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v heal_v for_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o deformâ—â—â—â—_n and_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v god_n do_v inflict_v disease_n upon_o many_o and_o that_o of_o divers_a sort_n and_o many_o man_n that_o for_o the_o present_a â—râ—_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o disease_n yet_o have_v their_o enemy_n in_o their_o body_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o garrison_n which_o may_v and_o will_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o at_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n from_o without_o can_v send_v disease_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o outward_a mean_n to_o work_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v strike_v man_n from_o heaven_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n to_o walk_v humble_o for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o sickness_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o second_o such_o as_o have_v their_o friend_n take_v away_o by_o sickness_n or_o be_v yet_o afflict_v shall_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a yea_o and_o god_n elect_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o nature_n doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v grievous_a and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o distress_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o cross_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v be_v the_o pain_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o wound_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a partly_o because_o no_o man_n be_v privilege_v from_o disease_n but_o either_o have_v they_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v arm_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a use._n therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v warning_n from_o these_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prevent_v eternal_a pain_n in_o hell_n by_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o that_o god_n that_o can_v so_o fearful_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o decay_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n especial_o by_o those_o harbinger_n of_o death_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v doct._n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n our_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v christ_n provide_v heal_v for_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o man_n body_n he_o heal_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n first_o in_o this_o life_n some_o he_o have_v heal_v by_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v multitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o have_v charge_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o he_o heal_v by_o mean_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o medicine_n provide_v in_o nature_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o skilful_a to_o the_o disease_a yea_o he_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o their_o body_n as_o this_o place_n import_v which_o he_o do_v promise_n and_o will_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o many_o time_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n will_v hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o keep_v the_o leper_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v they_o else_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o especial_a heal_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v perfect_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o free_v from_o the_o very_a disposition_n yea_o the_o very_a possibility_n to_o have_v any_o disease_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v distress_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o my_o saviour_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o compassionate_a physician_n and_o have_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n that_o way_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v such_o a_o physician_n
second_o the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v three_o the_o time_n when_o man_n must_v return_v four_o the_o false_a way_n man_n must_v avoid_v in_o return_v five_o what_o a_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v six_o the_o aggravation_n against_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o return_v sevent_o the_o mean_n of_o return_v eight_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v or_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o return_v nine_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v last_o the_o let_v of_o return_v for_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o motive_n 〈…〉_z but_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n return_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o take_v a_o few_o of_o the_o fit_a motive_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o return_v as_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_a gracious_a to_o they_o and_o merciful_a and_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o jer._n 3â—_n 19_o 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n show_v this_o full_o second_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o if_o they_o return_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal._n 7.12_o and_o his_o fury_n may_v break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o they_o like_o fire_n jer._n 4.4_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v certain_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o zech._n 1.4_o 6._o and_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n ezech._n 18._o verse_n 30._o except_o they_o repent_v they_o must_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o warm_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v we_o be_v deliver_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o ezech._n 3.19_o three_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v return_v god_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o isaiah_n 55.7_o if_o they_o return_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezech._n 18.23_o and_o 32.11_o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 51.11_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v their_o happiness_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n to_o return_v luke_n 1.16_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o all_o they_o that_o return_v not_o job_n 17._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v it_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_z that_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o false_a church_n need_v return_v as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n schismatic_n and_o all_o heretic_n yea_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n need_v repentance_n jer._n 4.4_o and_o 26.2_o 3._o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v baptize_v need_v to_o return_v or_o else_o they_o will_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o john_n 3.3_o return_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o return_v and_o in_o short_a the_o best_a time_n to_o return_n be_v the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o return_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n especial_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o even_o the_o long_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o god_n may_v cut_v thou_o down_o even_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o return_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o false_a way_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o return_v and_o these_o be_v first_o to_o return_v with_o despair_n or_o to_o go_v back_o without_o the_o guide_n faith_n in_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o despair_n lead_v in_o this_o way_n cain_n and_o judas_n perish_v second_o to_o return_v fained_o and_o not_o with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o return_v when_o man_n do_v not_o return_v indeed_o jer._n 3.10_o three_o to_o return_v but_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v by_o half_n as_o ahab_n and_o herod_n do_v four_o to_o return_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o job_n 27.9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o point_n be_v return_v the_o aggravation_n that_o lie_v against_o divers_a person_n about_o their_o not_o return_v for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o not_o to_o return_v then_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n first_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o skill_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o second_o that_o be_v deep_o revoiced_a that_o be_v that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n isaiah_n 31.6_o three_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o their_o transgression_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o ezek._n 33.10_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o be_v daily_o buffer_v for_o their_o evill-doing_a and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v the_o shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o offend_n four_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v against_o they_o neb._n 9.29_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o 14._o five_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o upon_o they_o even_o to_o consume_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o six_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n jer._n 8.4_o that_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5_o 〈…〉_z the_o six_o point_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n what_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v not_o all_o that_o go_v astray_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o lose_a sheep_n return_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o multitude_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o never_o return_v return_v the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o return_v and_o these_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v god_n that_o turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14._o ult_n and_o three_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n the_o people_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v they_o again_o psal._n 80.3_o 7_o 19_o this_o be_v ephraim_n suit_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 21.18_o so_o the_o church_n faith_n lam._n 5.21_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o return_v be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o external_a mean_n of_o return_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o so_o both_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n servant_n testify_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9.26_o 29._o as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v woo_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o internal_a mean_n be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o turn_v a_o man_n clean_o about_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o set_v his_o face_n upon_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o old_a course_n and_o byway_n act_n 15.9_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v 〈…〉_z and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n divers_a thing_n urge_v upon_o we_o first_o that_o we_o in_o return_v make_v a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o way_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o lam._n 3.40_o they_o must_v remember_v and_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o turn_v psal._n 23.28_o second_o we_o must_v with_o true_a sorrow_n bewail_v our_o former_a wander_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o go_v and_o rejoice_v we_o must_v go_v with_o
due_a benevolence_n from_o their_o husband_n god_n himself_o have_v free_v the_o come_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o impurity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o prevention_n of_o fornication_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o many_o frailty_n folly_n vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v holiness_n and_o the_o blemish_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o idol_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virginity_n have_v write_v most_o wicked_o and_o most_o base_o against_o marriage_n quest._n but_o what_o then_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o kind_n of_o come_v together_o so_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n ans._n no_o he_o forbid_v come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n separation_n for_o her_o course_n ezech._n 18.6_o nor_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o brutish_a sensuality_n though_o it_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n note_n for_o though_o god_n bear_v with_o many_o thing_n yet_o the_o chastity_n he_o impose_v do_v not_o only_o restrain_v foreign_a bed_n but_o moderate_v even_o the_o excess_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n doct._n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n adorn_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n doct._n 4._o some_o observe_v that_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n be_v especial_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v be_v wary_o understand_v for_o god_n hate_v whoredom_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o any_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o see_v in_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o other_o the_o like_a place_n so_o but_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o to_o commend_v chastity_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o chastity_n and_o so_o will_v show_v first_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o three_o the_o way_n how_o chastity_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o chastity_n for_o the_o first_o many_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n and_o bodily_a lust_n first_o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o perfect_v their_o holiness_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o three_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n shall_v deterge_v christian_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o these_o lust_n be_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5.3_o a_o sin_n that_o utter_o corrupt_v natural_a honesty_n pro._n 6.27_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o soul_n but_o against_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o that_o body_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v abash_v man_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o five_o the_o effect_n of_o whoredom_n be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15._o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o company_n of_o any_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 5.9_o it_o bring_v dishonour_n and_o a_o wound_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o pro._n 6.33_o and_o it_o cause_v the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o that_o both_o upon_o their_o state_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n will_v root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n job_n 31.11_o 12._o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v a_o fearful_a senselessness_n and_o disability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos._n 4.11_o and_o god_n cast_v they_o many_o time_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o so_o as_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.18_o so_o as_o the_o adulterous_a person_n go_v about_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n pro._n 7._o â—2_n in_o a_o word_n the_o adulterous_a person_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 6.32_o yâ—â—_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pro._n 9_o ult_n rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o chastity_n for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v matrimonial_a love_n one_o to_o another_o pâ—â—_n â—_o 18.19_o second_o they_o must_v do_v as_o job_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o careless_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o wander_v about_o after_o vain_a object_n job_n 31.1_o three_o they_o must_v store_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n especial_o such_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v give_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17_o psal._n 119.9_o four_o they_o must_v continual_o meditate_v of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o eccles._n 11.9_o five_o they_o must_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o prayer_n crucify_v these_o first_o rise_n of_o inward_a lust_n and_o so_o by_o repentance_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n prevent_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o six_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o love_n that_o be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n eph._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o last_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o idleness_n that_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 46.49_o 2._o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v beat_v down_o their_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 3._o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o 5._o evil_a company_n especial_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a 6._o lascivious_a attire_n and_o filthy_a dress_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a colour_n and_o naked_a breast_n this_o be_v whoredom_n between_o the_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 7._o lascivious_a picture_n and_o profane_a representation_n of_o filthy_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o wicked_a stage-player_n against_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n plead_v 8._o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o lust_n rom._n 13.13_o for_o the_o three_o point_n discern_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o those_o husband_n can_v behold_v the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n i_o
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
for_o evil_n note_v there_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a or_o ill-beseeming_a a_o christian._n second_o what_o he_o say_v no_o man_n must_v do_v it_o great_a man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n by_o private_a quarrel_n to_o revenge_v their_o dishonour_n or_o hurt_v than_o mean_v man_n three_o that_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n we_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n condition_n or_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o injury_n be_v so_o rome_n 12.17_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v and_o two_o excellent_a reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n one_o because_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v best_a god_n shall_v revenge_v because_o he_o give_v recompense_n to_o every_o transgression_n and_o beside_o he_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n heb._n 2.2_o whereas_o man_n that_o will_v perform_v their_o own_o revenge_n give_v or_o seek_v many_o time_n a_o unequal_a revenge_n as_o when_o our_o gallant_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o a_o reproach_n this_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o suppose_a wrong_n to_o their_o reputation_n and_o further_o god_n have_v never_o fail_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n whereas_o man_n many_o time_n fail_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o revenge_n they_o seek_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o revenge_n lose_v their_o own_o heb._n 10.30_o also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n which_o great_o cross_v the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a spirit_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n which_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v over_o comâ—â—_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o honour_n that_o will_v revenge_v and_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v overcome_v that_o will_v render_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o this_o point_n be_v serious_o consider_v it_o will_v mighty_o subdue_v that_o unruly_a pride_n and_o â—_z that_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o it_o do_v direct_o prove_v that_o duel_n or_o single_a combat_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o intolerable_a in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n and_o shall_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o desire_n or_o project_n of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o less_o that_o seek_v revenge_n but_o it_o be_v close_o and_o much_o dissemble_v while_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o nor_o revile_v for_o revile_v observe_v 1._o that_o people_n that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o revile_v this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conversation_n they_o have_v among_o their_o neighbour_n what_o brawl_v and_o scold_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o continual_o reproach_n and_o slander_v the_o true_a christian_n so_o in_o family_n affair_n with_o what_o disgraceful_a and_o hateful_a term_n be_v all_o the_o business_n almost_o of_o the_o household_n dispatch_v but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o 2._o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v be_v a_o very_a hateful_a sin_n it_o be_v here_o account_v a_o great_a suffering_n to_o suffer_v revile_v our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o murder_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n mat_n 5._o and_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v revile_v it_o be_v term_v blasphemy_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a it_o proceed_v from_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n heb._n 12.14_o 15._o james_n 1.21_o &_o 3.9_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o great_a reproof_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n call_v good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n as_o when_o wife_n revile_v their_o husband_n or_o child_n their_o parent_n 3._o that_o though_o we_o be_v revile_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o revile_v that_o he_o threaten_v noâ—_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v endure_v revile_v that_o be_v many_o degree_n better_o than_o thou_o and_o further_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v be_v effectual_o warn_v from_o hence_o to_o resolve_v against_o bitter_a word_n and_o revile_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o provoke_v thus_o of_o the_o rule_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o avoid_v of_o trouble_n now_o follow_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o rule_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o second_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o probable_a event_n or_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o course_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o infer_v from_o their_o call_n to_o god_n blessing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v and_o revile_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o language_n than_o blessing_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o adversary_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o very_a term_n import_v that_o the_o life_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o life_n and_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a arise_v from_o a_o contrary_a fountain_n the_o one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n â—4_n and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o new_a manâ—_n and_o they_o have_v from_o without_o contrary_a leader_n the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n eph._n â—_o the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o further_o they_o trade_n about_o contrary_a commodity_n the_o one_o for_o earthly_a thing_n only_a iâ—_n the_o â—ther_n for_o heavenly_a the_o one_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o last_o they_o go_v contrary_a way_n the_o one_o to_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o ligth_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n this_o point_n serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n for_o come_v so_o near_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o look_v so_o like_o they_o such_o be_v those_o corinthian_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v their_o conversation_n shall_v express_v blessing_n continual_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bless_v â—ither_o god_n or_o man_n he_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n blessedness_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n bless_a nature_n and_o deal_v towards_o man_n this_o exercise_n of_o blessing_n god_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n as_o gen._n 14.20_o and_o be_v constant_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o blessing_n man_n blessing_n and_o to_o bless_v man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o vicious_a blessing_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text._n now_o it_o be_v vicious_a first_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v himself_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
profane_a like_o esau_n to_o contemn_v god_n blessing_n but_o seek_v it_o while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v heb._n 12.17_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n answ._n first_o you_o must_v diligent_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n blessing_n for_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n psal._n 133.3_o and_o be_v careful_a and_o attentive_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n must_v soak_v into_o your_o heart_n 2._o you_o must_v turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o all_o your_o transgresâ—ieâ—â—_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n blessing_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n act_v 3.26_o without_o find_v repentance_n god_n blessing_n will_v not_o be_v have_v man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n and_o do_v after_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n every_o one_o that_o â—hâ—â—_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12.7,8_o final_o we_o must_v be_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n true_o psal._n 115.13_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o follow_v vanity_n but_o get_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o such_o only_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 24.4_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v careful_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o deut._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o last_o god_n own_o child_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o this_o end_n blessing_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o ask_v god_n blessing_n and_o by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n let_v the_o lord_n know_v that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o blessing_n than_o any_o child_n of_o earthly_a parent_n can_v do_v of_o their_o father_n blessing_n 2._o since_o they_o have_v such_o shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o god_n house_n daily_o they_o especial_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o spiritual_a rain_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n heb._n 6.7_o 3._o since_o they_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o abraham_n to_o command_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o also_o to_o this_o great_a happiness_n of_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n gen._n 18.18,19_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o as_o abraham_n do_v in_o offer_v up_o isaac_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o esteem_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n gen_n 22.17_o 18._o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o prophetical_a testimony_n david_n long_o since_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n now_o do_v and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n in_o effect_n for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o content_a life_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o mischief_n he_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o revile_v and_o evill-speaking_a and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v offend_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o must_v labour_v after_o all_o course_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o well-doing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o protector_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o careful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v upon_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n advise_v or_o charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n viz._n such_o as_o will_v needs_o love_v life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a and_o quiet_a day_n 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o so_o he_o show_v what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o must_v avoid_v in_o particular_a a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o in_o general_a a_o evil_a and_o injurious_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o for_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o general_a they_o must_v do_v good_a and_o in_o particular_a seek_v peace_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposition_n both_o towards_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 12._o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n will_v be_v advise_v and_o rule_v most_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o the_o unquietness_n and_o distress_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o either_o their_o cross_n or_o their_o temptation_n or_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n only_o that_o can_v distress_v life_n note_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o people_n suffer_v for_o their_o ownefolly_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v their_o discontentment_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o rash_a match_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n they_o be_v in_o or_o from_o vain_a jangle_n in_o idle_a opinion_n or_o from_o their_o rash_a and_o perverse_a word_n or_o from_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o easy_a rule_n of_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o like_a take_v but_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v if_o man_n do_v refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evill-speaking_a by_o censure_n or_o reproach_n or_o slander_n orfrandulent_a word_n and_o that_o man_n do_v avoid_v injurious_a course_n or_o gross_a crime_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n do_v strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o final_o if_o man_n will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o avoid_v contumely_n how_o quiet_a may_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o people_n be_v note_n again_o let_v a_o christian_a consider_v of_o his_o corruption_n which_o at_o some_o time_n so_o trouble_v himself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v constant_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o carriage_n how_o certain_o and_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o infirmity_n with_o how_o little_a labour_n may_v he_o store_v his_o head_n with_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v support_v he_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o daily_a frailty_n and_o for_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o extreme_o molest_v some_o few_o christian_n how_o may_v they_o have_v be_v either_o avoid_v or_o bear_v with_o more_o quiet_a some_o christian_n tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o by_o their_o solitariness_n or_o idleness_n or_o security_n or_o wilful_a nourish_v of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o a_o careless_a live_n without_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o temptation_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v under_o they_o how_o do_v some_o christian_n wilful_o refuse_v consolation_n and_o limit_n god_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o the_o temptation_n be_v remove_v though_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o to_o awaken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o study_v the_o rule_v give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v till_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v by_o rule_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o they_o again_o in_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v so_o right_a in_o judgement_n
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
thereof_o 235_o 236_o sign_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n guile_n vide_fw-la deceit_n hypocrisy_n the_o word_n acceptation_n 205_o why_o and_o how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 206_o the_o misery_n of_o guileful_a person_n ibid._n of_o secret_a guile_n 207_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n 209_o guile_n in_o word_n many_o way_n so_o in_o hypocrisy_n 525_o h_n hardness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v fâ—lt_v more_o after_o assurance_n than_o before_o 113_o healing_n wherein_o christ_n healing_n excel_v for_o our_o comfort_n 550_o that_o we_o be_v all_o heal_v by_o christ_n stripe_n 551_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n 550_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v healing_n 552_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n 553_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o heale_n their_o bodily_a grief_n 554_o heart_n adorn_v with_o eight_o grace_n make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 17_o eleven_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v ibid._n three_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o what_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v 607_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 608_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v mend_v 609_o how_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v right_a ibid._n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 176_o heaven_n where_o and_o what_o wiâ—â—_n its_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o plâ—â—â—s_n 41_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n â—â—llâ—d_v grace_v in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o heaviness_n four_o sort_n of_o heaviness_n 56_o heir_n how_o godly_a man_n become_v heir_n 645_o how_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o 648_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n 688_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n why_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 94_o whether_o its_o mission_n do_v signify_v any_o inequality_n 95_o holiness_n four_o sort_n of_o holiness_n 122_o god_n holy_a three_o way_n ibid._n help_v with_o motive_n thereto_o 123_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o inward_a holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 174_o 175_o honest._n honesty_n what_o it_o signify_v 388_o six_o thing_n which_o make_v and_o manifest_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 392_o honour_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v express_v our_o honour_n to_o man_n 477_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 483_o hony_n the_o word_n for_o sweetness_n compare_v to_o honey_n 240_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n hope_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n 36_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o hope_n 108_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v assure_v hope_n 108_o 109_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o 161_o household_n householder_n vide_fw-la family_n humble_a humbleness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 16_o humbleness_n be_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 330_o husband_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o there_o be_v sixteen_o motive_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 577_o motive_n to_o make_v husband_n careful_a of_o their_o duty_n 633_o their_o cohabitation_n 634_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v absent_a 635_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o in_o knowledge_n 637_o how_o they_o honour_v their_o wife_n 641_o hypocrisy_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v it_o 210_o motive_n against_o it_o with_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellent_a use_n hereof_o 211_o the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o 212_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n hypocrite_n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v 213_o what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o eight_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n 177_o i_o ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a charge_v with_o ignorance_n 116_o sign_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 117_o how_o different_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 457_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n 463_o 464_o imitation_n we_o must_v imitate_v god_n 118_o five_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 328_o immortality_n four_o degree_n of_o it_o 186_o incorruptible_a seven_o thing_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 611_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v 612_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a in_o divers_a respect_n 188_o indifferent_a thing_n â—indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o sometimes_o inconvenient_a may_v be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v 434_o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o humane_a law_n survey_v 435_o about_o take_v and_o give_v of_o scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 436_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o in_o thong_n indifferent_a there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v ibid._n inheritance_n how_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a even_o in_o four_o respect_n 39_o undefiled_a in_o five_o respect_n ibid._n invention_n whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v obey_v 433_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v use_v for_o religious_a end_n without_o any_o commandment_n 434_o joy_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n manifest_v in_o nine_o thing_n 54_o god_n servant_n may_v joy_v nine_o way_n ibid._n how_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v preserve_v 55_o how_o full_a his_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o sixâ—_o kind_n of_o joy_n 72_o five_o kind_n of_o devilish_a joy_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o other_o joy_n 73_o whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v of_o every_o christian_a 74_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o joy_n temporary_a and_o true_a joy_n 188_o judge_n god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a 529_o he_o judge_v righteous_o 530_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o call_v the_o last_o day_n 52_o why_o defer_v ibid._n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o 128_o all_o must_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 129_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n iibid_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 130_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n 301_o k_o kill_v repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o king_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n 319_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o king_n 320_o king_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n 440_o the_o original_n of_o king_n 441_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n above_o other_o 442_o many_o encouragement_n to_o subject_n to_o bear_v king_n superiority_n ibid._n king_n must_v be_v honour_v first_o in_o heart_n second_o in_o word_n three_o in_o work_n 483_o kin_n vide_fw-la generation_n only_o good_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o best_a kin_n 317_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n they_o be_v of_o royal_a kin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 318_o 629_o knowledge_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n 637_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 638_o it_o be_v give_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n ibid._n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o command_a power_n ibid._n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o every_o man_n life_n 639_o in_o it_o man_n shall_v excel_v woman_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o wife_n in_o knowledge_n 640_o knowledge_n must_v have_v three_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 652_o 653_o l_o lamb._n christ_n a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 148_o liberty_n vide_fw-la freedom_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n 466_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o a_o
christian_n thrive_v not_o and_o who_o also_o be_v it_o who_o case_n some_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o note_n it_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n to_o note_v which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o amend_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o starveling_n in_o godliness_n still_o the_o point_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o abundance_n of_o meaneâ—_n and_o help_n to_o have_v be_v like_o teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v even_o now_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n again_o to_o we_o belong_v just_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o second_o many_o duty_n must_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o bear_v their_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n babe_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o chastizement_n of_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o in_o our_o young_a year_n have_v correct_v and_o that_o often_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o subdue_v the_o fault_n in_o we_o which_o that_o age_n do_v breed_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o correct_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o for_o our_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o find_v in_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n so_o much_o perverseness_n so_o much_o negligence_n such_o head_n strong_a passion_n such_o frequent_a disohebience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o never_o correct_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n only_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o meek_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebrew_n 12._o 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o stick_v more_o affectionate_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n then_o a_o weak_a child_n can_v do_v in_o nature_n without_o milk_n and_o food_n 4._o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v but_o child_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o express_v those_o praise_n spiritual_o which_o that_o infant_n estate_n in_o nature_n do_v resemble_v for_o 1._o child_n in_o nature_n be_v without_o malice_n we_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o but_o they_o carry_v no_o malice_n they_o be_v quick_o friend_n again_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o child_n live_v without_o care_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v matth._n 6._o 3._o child_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o nor_o do_v the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n scorn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o beggar_n but_o can_v play_v with_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o or_o despise_v other_o but_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o birth_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n that_o we_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v peremptory_a in_o matth._n 18.3_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n 4._o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a 1._o parent_n love_v their_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_a child_n christian_n so_o do_v god_n 2._o parent_n provide_v mean_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n they_o shall_v have_v sincere_a milk_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o parent_n provide_v such_o as_o shall_v tend_v their_o child_n and_o little_a one_o so_o do_v god_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a week_n of_o a_o candle_n matth._n 11._o 4._o parent_n bear_v with_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o their_o child_n without_o lessen_v their_o fondness_n to_o they_o so_o do_v god_n with_o infinite_a indulgence_n psalm_n 103._o 5._o parent_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o let_v they_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v and_o much_o more_o woe_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o god_n little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o parent_n provide_v portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o heir_n yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n rom._n 8._o 17._o a_o five_o point_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o only_o convert_v christian_n can_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o true_a affection_n wicked_a man_n can_v no_o more_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o no_o child_n can_v do_v the_o breast_n quest._n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n no_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n word_n answ._n they_o may_v have_v but_o only_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o for_o man_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n or_o the_o like_a carnal_a end_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n where_o the_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n be_v not_o constant_a like_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n prove_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o need_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v sincere_a pure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o mixture_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v milk_n it_o be_v wonderful_a apt_a for_o nourishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o here_o say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v milk_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a cast_n into_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n strain_n all_o the_o moat_n of_o corruption_n from_o he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o milk_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n thus_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v strain_v he_o out_o like_o milk_n job_n 10._o veâ—_n 10._o sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o strong_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v take_v heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o the_o word_n be_v call_v both_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o in_o other_o place_n honey_n it_o be_v honey_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n glad_a it_o be_v water_n for_o cool_v and_o quench_v of_o his_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o nourishment_n it_o do_v more_o for_o nurse_v up_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o which_o the_o
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n